unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v these_o error_n first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o vers_n 27._o and_o then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n as_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v by_o way_n of_o testament_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o his_o mediation_n he_o enter_v into_o between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o glorious_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o world_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v deliver_v it_o may_v judicial_o confirm_v a_o right_n to_o his_o person_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o live_a virtue_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o holy_a banquet_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n first_o take_v bread_n and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o give_v of_o thanks_o brake_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v further_o he_o declare_v the_o bread_n receive_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v his_o body_n represent_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o iâ—_n be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o after_o a_o judicial_a manner_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o lastâ—y_o he_o command_v that_o his_o disciple_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imitate_v this_o his_o action_n in_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n vers._n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o supper_n viz._n after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v distribute_v christ_n take_v the_o cup_n with_o wine_n sanctify_v by_o the_o give_n of_o thanks_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o drink_v further_o concern_v the_o cup_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v take_v and_o drink_v be_v that_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v sacramental_o by_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v ratify_v on_o god_n part_n that_o give_v so_o it_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o believer_n part_n that_o receive_v and_o judicial_o apply_v and_o seal_v last_o he_o command_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v frequent_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o action_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cap_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o of_o two_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n one_o supper_n frequent_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n a_o public_a commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o the_o often_o reiteration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o his_o body_n with_o the_o church_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o will_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o church_n redemption_n by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o celebrate_v until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o day_n vers._n 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v repeat_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o six_o way_n first_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o guilt_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o who_o profane_a this_o sacrament_n for_o whosoever_o without_o preparation_n and_o reverence_n otherwise_o than_o become_v such_o a_o ordinance_n approach_v so_o great_a mystery_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n despise_v christ_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o crucify_a christ._n vers._n 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n second_o show_v the_o easiness_n of_o preparation_n that_o every_o one_o may_v worthy_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n only_a say_v he_o set_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n he_o may_v see_v how_o much_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o remedy_n by_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o approach_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n lose_v without_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o that_o holy_a banquet_n i._n e._n so_o let_v he_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v with_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o consider_v what_o need_n he_o have_v of_o it_o vers._n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n three_o have_v show_v the_o punishment_n of_o eat_v unworthy_o that_o he_o bring_v judgement_n or_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n unless_o he_o repent_v upon_o himself_o by_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v who_o participate_v of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n without_o examination_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o discern_v not_o this_o feast_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v from_o his_o own_o common_a supper_n but_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o some_o common_a one_o vers._n 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n four_o show_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o god_n temporal_a anger_n in_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o inflict_v already_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 31._o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v he_o clear_v from_o severity_n this_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n first_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o that_o god_n just_o punish_v those_o that_o judge_v not_o themselves_o or_o repent_v not_o but_o lie_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o repent_v will_v judge_v themselves_o vers._n 32._o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n further_o that_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o punishment_n be_v a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n vers._n 33._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o five_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o avoid_v schism_n that_o they_o will_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o and_o every_o man_n take_v not_o his_o supper_n asunder_o because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o common_a action_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o feast_n vers._n 34._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v six_o by_o forbid_v their_o manner_n of_o feast_v in_o public_a by_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n before_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o command_v that_o if_o need_n be_v they_o will_v eat_v at_o home_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n repeat_v the_o danger_n of_o profane_v the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o
for_o if_o i_o do_v what_o i_o woâ—ld_v not_o than_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o same_o sign_n of_o their_o sanctification_n have_v all_o those_o that_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n vers._n 7._o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o argum._n 3._o of_o comfort_n because_o to_o he_o that_o lament_v his_o imperfection_n and_o disallow_v it_o that_o evil_a shall_v not_o be_v impute_v which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a combatant_n but_o to_o sin_v dwell_v in_o he_o because_o god_n esteem_v those_o that_o weep_v over_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o their_o better_a part_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v renew_v which_o do_v and_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o mortification_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o renew_a part_n he_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a champion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o vers._n 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o the_o other_o difficulty_n or_o sharp_a contest_v consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a conflict_n first_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o himself_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o here_o he_o himself_o renew_v condemn_v himself_o unrenewed_a as_o void_a of_o any_o good_a and_o a_o fit_a receptacle_n for_o all_o evil_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o carnal_a generation_n any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v please_v god_n he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o propound_v the_o second_o conflict_n betwixt_o his_o will_n renew_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o his_o perverse_a nature_n hinder_v that_o the_o holy_a motion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o act_n and_o perform_v vers._n 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v the_o three_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_v will_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o old_a man_n not_o only_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o will_v renew_v but_o also_o produce_v evil_a effect_n contrary_a to_o the_o renew_a will._n some_o may_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n see_v we_o all_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o holy_o and_o unblamable_o our_o apostle_n behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o behold_v those_o rebellious_a motion_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o will_v accuse_v himself_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n for_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o motion_n either_o hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o strict_o desire_v to_o do_v or_o pollute_v some_o way_n or_o other_o all_o his_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o a_o great_a sinner_n vers._n 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o conquest_n follow_v after_o this_o sharp_a conflict_n repeat_v the_o consolation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o bewail_v this_o his_o imperfection_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o habitual_a corruption_n indwell_v design_v to_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n and_o because_o he_o conflict_v with_o sin_n therefore_o be_v he_o denominate_v from_o the_o better_a and_o renew_v part_n as_o above_z vers_n 17._o and_o not_o from_o the_o worse_a part_n verse_n 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o the_o three_o sharp_a conflict_n follow_v consist_v of_o a_o threefold_a contention_n the_o first_o be_v betwixt_o himself_o regenerate_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o a_o evil_a inclination_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o impel_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n incite_v and_o provoke_v to_o evil_n vers._n 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n the_o second_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o the_o inner_a spiritual_a man_n renew_v with_o his_o affection_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o outward_a or_o old_a man_n not_o renew_v furnish_v with_o his_o instrument_n and_o faculty_n with_o his_o rebellious_a motion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n or_o inclination_n of_o his_o renew_a mind_n fight_v and_o sometime_o prevail_a and_o make_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o fight_n whereof_o he_o speak_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v which_o wrestle_v only_o they_o understand_v that_o feel_v it_o within_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o pollute_v their_o most_o holy_a action_n all_o their_o life_n long_o vers._n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o three_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o conquer_a perverseness_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o this_o body_n of_o death_n groan_v lament_a and_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n vers._n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o this_o fierce_a combat_n follow_v the_o victory_n and_o comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v together_o with_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n his_o deliverer_n who_o have_v provide_v comfort_n in_o his_o son_n not_o for_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o which_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n vers._n 25._o so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n at_o length_n with_o a_o compose_a mind_n after_o his_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o joy_n because_o of_o his_o hoped-for_a liberty_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n at_o length_n propound_v himself_o a_o fellow-soldier_n with_o other_o saint_n in_o this_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o therefore_o a_o apostle_n that_o for_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o bewail_v their_o sin_n i_o may_v brief_o recollect_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o myself_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n after_o which_o i_o aspire_v but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n mourning_n and_o conflict_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o freedom_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v divide_v from_o myself_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n wrestle_v in_o i_o with_o my_o mind_n or_o my_o spiritual_a part_n delightful_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n or_o my_o unregenerate_a part_n i_o be_o as_o a_o captive_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n chap._n viii_o the_o five_o confirmation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v afford_v solid_a consolation_n not_o only_o against_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v dread_v after_o this_o life_n but_o also_o against_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v liable_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o may_v trouble_v those_o that_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n
manner_n the_o first_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o opposite_a state_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o give_v life_n which_o have_v a_o life_n indeed_o but_o support_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o such_o as_o can_v continue_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n but_o christ_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o can_v communicate_v virtue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o without_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o bless_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v vers._n 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o second_o comparison_n in_o respect_n to_o order_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v latter_a in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o imperfect_a state_n ought_v to_o precede_v so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v first_o in_o time_n in_o adam_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o and_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v latter_a vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o comparison_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first-man_n mere_a man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a who_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o earth_n upon_o the_o substraction_n of_o food_n whereupon_o he_o can_v communicate_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n from_o heaven_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v heavenly_a as_o he_o can_v support_v his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n terrene_a and_o resoluble_a into_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v it_o every_o way_n glorious_a immortal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o need_v earthly_a support_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v he_o make_v our_o body_n such_o vers._n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a from_o these_o he_o prove_v the_o future_a mutation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a adam_n the_o head_n of_o our_o stock_n after_o the_o fleshly_a propagation_n such_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v viz._n mortal_a therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n our_o head_n in_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a immortal_a such_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o he_o after_o our_o resurrection_n vers._n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a argum._n 2._o from_o its_o future_a certainty_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o sure_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o our_o substance_n vers._n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n argum._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o glorify_v our_o body_n or_o of_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n our_o body_n as_o now_o they_o be_v corruptible_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v meet_a by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n corruption_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v argum._n 4._o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o our_o body_n be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n from_o corruptibility_n to_o incorruptibility_n vers._n 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v objection_n 3_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v they_o arise_v which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o come_n he_o answer_v by_o open_v the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o immortality_n either_o in_o glory_n or_o torment_n which_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n vers._n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i._n e._n in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v summon_v by_o a_o fearful_a alarm_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n first_o mortality_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n and_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n vers._n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n reason_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o who_o foretold_v our_o full_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o this_o victory_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a he_o intimate_v the_o victory_n we_o shall_v have_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n without_o which_o the_o grave_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o for_o unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n but_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o wherewith_o death_n be_v arm_v as_o with_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v disarm_v be_v abolish_v and_o triumph_v over_o vers._n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v it_o we_o for_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o conqueror_n vers._n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n another_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n we_o will_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
the_o solidity_n of_o this_o his_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n be_v confirm_v by_o seven_o sign_n all_o which_o do_v stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o faithfulness_n sign_n 1._o be_v a_o desire_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v immortality_n or_o be_v endue_v instead_o of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n with_o immortal_a glory_n a_o argument_n certain_o of_o a_o mind_n conscious_a of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o certify_v of_o future_a happiness_n vers._n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a he_o limit_n this_o sign_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v endue_v with_o future_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v belong_v to_o those_o only_a who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o immutable_a state_n be_v not_o find_v naked_a i._n e._n not_o destitute_a of_o that_o true_a cover_n whereby_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n be_v cover_v which_o cover_v be_v christ_n or_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o can_v alone_o cover_v our_o sin_n wherein_o our_o nakedness_n consist_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o solid_a desire_n of_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n very_o conscious_a of_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o glory_n belong_v to_o wit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v clothe_v already_o with_o that_o cover_n whereby_o the_o foul_a nakedness_n of_o sinner_n be_v cover_v i._n e._n the_o righteousness_n â—f_fw-fr christ_n with_o which_o except_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v remain_v naked_a for_o ever_o vers._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n sign_n 3._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o depart_v this_o life_n arise_v from_o this_o confidence_n be_v holy_a i._n e._n it_o be_v derive_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o weariness_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v although_o he_o groan_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o body_n but_o that_o this_o body_n may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n vers._n 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o this_o spirit_n sign_n 4._o that_o this_o desire_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v wrought_v form_v and_o create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n his_o confidence_n therefore_o be_v solid_a who_o also_o sign_n 5._o that_o this_o confidence_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o that_o life_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v vers._n 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n sign_n 6._o that_o this_o confidence_n be_v firm_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o nigh_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o death_n when_o doubtless_o even_o as_o in_o one_o house_n he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n who_o now_o in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o absent_v from_o the_o lord_n vers._n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n sign_n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o abide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v who_o in_o our_o sense_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v present_a iâ—_n the_o body_n therefore_o more_o vehement_o and_o confident_o he_o do_v both_o desire_n and_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n vers._n 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o this_o confidence_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o now_o express_o declare_v because_o whatsoever_o change_n towards_o life_n or_o death_n do_v happen_v to_o he_o out_o of_o this_o confidence_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n than_o those_o which_o contend_v for_o honour_n that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n or_o pilgrimage_n and_o in_o his_o death_n or_o approach_v to_o god_n he_o may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o vers._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n his_o second_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n which_o abide_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o god_n will_v inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a who_o good_a work_n after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v only_o remain_v he_o shall_v render_v reward_n vers._n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o show_v by_o calling_n god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o this_o argument_n have_v urge_v he_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o future_a terrible_a judgement_n have_v affect_v this_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n vers._n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n he_o solve_v two_o objection_n which_o his_o adversary_n may_v object_v against_o he_o so_o earnest_o glory_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n object_n 1._o thou_o o_o paul_n glory_v some_o one_o may_v say_v whilst_o thou_o commend_v thyself_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o end_n but_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n whereby_o to_o repress_v their_o vain_a and_o boast_a teacher_n who_o do_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v permit_v for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o piety_n or_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o heart_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o adulterate_a eloquence_n vers._n 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n object_n 2._o but_o o_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o who_o do_v so_o open_o confute_v such_o teacher_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o it_o do_v become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o utter_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o praise_v my_o ministry_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o one_o beside_o himself_o i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lest_o my_o gospel_n shall_v be_v undervalue_v if_o i_o speak_v humble_o of_o myself_o as_o sober_a man_n use_v to_o do_v i_o do_v it_o for_o your_o good_a vers._n 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o dâ—ed_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o three_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a say_n be_v his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v christ_n which_o do_v cast_v
of_o christ_n obedience_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v mere_a that_o as_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o child_n to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n so_o the_o entire_a obedience_n of_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o son_n to_o justification_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o illustrate_v and_o conclude_v this_o whole_a comparison_n by_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o illustrious_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o answer_v a_o objection_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o publish_v law_n it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o death_n reign_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o write_v before_o moses_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o write_a law_n and_o see_v righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v by_o show_v a_o threefold_a end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n first_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o enjoin_v righteousness_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o ignorance_n not_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v which_o occasion_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o law_n require_v righteousness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o concupiscence_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o this_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o know_v to_o abound_v but_o where_o the_o second_o end_n that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o exceed_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v appear_v see_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v there_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justify_v be_v find_v to_o superabound_a even_o as_o the_o three_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o law_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v show_v forth_o its_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o superior_a king_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o â—minent_a prevail_a not_o only_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o the_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n reign_v over_o man_n not_o justify_v crowd_v they_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o eternal_a death_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n overcome_v and_o subdue_a sin_n lead_v man_n powerful_o unto_o eternal_a life_n may_v more_o manifest_o be_v declare_v chap._n vi_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o free_a ground_n of_o justification_n several_a way_n promote_v endeavour_n after_o sanctification_n to_o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n he_o set_v down_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o free_a justification_n make_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n some_o may_v say_v shall_v we_o persevere_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o abundant_a as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v and_o reject_v far_o from_o we_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o this_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o ten_o argument_n argum._n 1._o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o renounce_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a have_v with_o the_o live_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o live_v in_o sin_n vers._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n argum._n 2._o we_o as_o you_o know_v which_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n by_o which_o sacrament_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o undulge_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n vers._n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n argum._n 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v certain_a concern_v the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n but_o endeavour_v the_o mortify_n of_o it_o argum._n 4._o as_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o powerful_o raise_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v by_o faith_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n powerful_o renew_v we_o therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n argum._n 5._o draw_v from_o our_o spiritual_a and_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o this_o engraft_v bring_v we_o into_o that_o conformity_n with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n christ_n die_v and_o follow_v after_o newness_n of_o life_n christ_n rise_v again_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o himself_o hence_o he_o confirm_v his_o former_a argument_n when_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o there_o follow_v of_o necessity_n a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o union_n with_o he_o and_o implant_n into_o he_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o
endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n argum._n 6._o from_o that_o judicial_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n crucify_v the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v 1._o that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o surety_n sustain_v our_o person_n before_o god_n tribunal_n 2._o that_o he_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o old_a man_n so_o call_v because_o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v wax_v old_a and_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o 4._o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v our_o person_n we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o labour_n after_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o after_o justification_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n we_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v judicial_o with_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o we_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v weaken_v the_o body_n of_o death_n so_o that_o filthiness_n of_o habitual_a corruption_n compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o monstrous_a body_n prepare_v with_o all_o its_o member_n to_o actual_a sin_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v serve_v sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o judicial_a union_n with_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross._n vers._n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n argum._n 7._o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o old_a lord_n sin_n be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o serve_v it_o any_o long_o nor_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o it_o you_o may_v assume_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o â—our_n old_a master_n sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o obey_v its_o command_n for_o what_o service_n can_v sin_v further_o exact_v from_o we_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v vers._n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o argum._n 8._o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n i._n e._n be_v unite_v to_o he_o die_v in_o his_o power_n endeavour_v to_o mortify_v sin_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n vers._n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o argum._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o liable_a unto_o death_n but_o always_o live_v he_o both_o will_n and_o be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n that_o death_n may_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a that_o by_o his_o power_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o new_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n that_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n may_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n shall_v any_o more_o prevail_v or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o vers._n 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n argum._n 10._o as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o to_o wash_v away_o and_o abolish_v sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o you_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o argument_n of_o faith_n gather_v and_o reckon_v yourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v once_o dead_a nor_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n any_o more_o that_o you_o be_v once_o dead_a by_o the_o dethrone_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o serve_v sin_n any_o long_o that_o you_o be_v once_o dead_a to_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v so_o live_v you_o have_v strength_n and_o help_n enough_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o open_v a_o door_n of_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a and_o conducible_a to_o the_o promote_a of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n second_o part._n vers._n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n infer_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a viz._n they_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o labour_n after_o holiness_n he_o produce_v thirteen_o argument_n whereof_o the_o three_o former_a be_v include_v in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v three_o and_o the_o argument_n as_o many_o couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v sin_n by_o indulge_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n argum._n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o obey_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v free_v which_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v tremble_v at_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o sin_n but_o holiness_n vers._n 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o this_o tyrant_n viz._n sin_n make_v use_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o servant_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o wherein_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n to_o fight_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o abhor_v therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o to_o serve_v sin_n yield_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v free_v they_o from_o death_n wherein_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n god_n have_v call_v you_o back_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n unto_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o may_v contend_v for_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n vers._n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o arae_fw-la not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n argum._n 4._o if_o you_o contend_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o recover_v his_o dominion_n over_o you_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v neither_o shall_v sin_v reign_n over_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v become_v conqueror_n through_o christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n for_o you_o be_v not_o argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o
the_o commandment_n exact_v strict_a obedience_n but_o afford_v no_o strength_n to_o assist_v in_o our_o obedience_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o command_n confer_v life_n to_o believer_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v therefore_o certain_a of_o the_o victory_n against_o sin_n you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v he_o repeat_v and_o reject_v the_o absurd_a objection_n of_o libertine_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o when_o the_o contrary_a follow_v viz._n because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v vers._n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n argum._n 6._o serve_v by_o the_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o objection_n see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o that_o you_o receive_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o your_o work_n whether_o you_o obey_v sin_n or_o the_o divine_a command_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a death_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o indulge_v not_o yourselves_o in_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v pronounce_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o life_n of_o necessity_n you_o must_v labour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o argum._n 7._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o bondage_n be_v past_a in_o which_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n before_o your_o regeneration_n and_o now_o convert_v you_o have_v begin_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o impression_n whereof_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o print_n therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v unworthy_a but_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v vers._n 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n argum._n 8._o be_v now_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a arm_n of_o god_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o servitude_n be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o become_v servant_n also_o unto_o holiness_n vers._n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n after_o his_o excuse_n of_o his_o homely_a similitude_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o apprehend_v a_o high_a or_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n and_o add_v argum._n 9_o you_o have_v sometime_o yield_v your_o member_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o have_v be_v altogether_o servant_n to_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o with_o equal_a industry_n at_o least_o you_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v less_o studious_a of_o do_v well_o than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v be_v of_o sin_v and_o do_v ill_o vers._n 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n for_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v equal_a see_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o servant_n unto_o it_o vers._n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n argum._n 11._o you_o have_v gain_v no_o other_o fruit_n for_o your_o former_a sinful_a course_n of_o life_n but_o shame_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o you_o nor_o can_v you_o expect_v any_o other_o fruit_n for_o the_o future_a but_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o serve_v sin_n no_o long_o vers._n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n arg._n 12._o after_o you_o gain_v your_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n increase_a and_o abound_v daily_o therein_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o ought_v you_o diligent_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n arg._n 13._o confirm_v those_o which_o go_v before_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a and_o firm_a for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o divine_a sentence_n to_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o to_o bestow_v life_n eternal_a with_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v chain_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o of_o debt_n but_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o way_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n lest_o we_o perish_v but_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v join_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n which_o holiness_n with_o eternal_a life_n god_n will_v free_o give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o follow_v after_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v large_o prove_v before_o chap._n vii_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o holiness_n and_o because_o they_o who_o most_o follow_v after_o holiness_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o lament_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o yet_o extinguish_v therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o arise_v the_o four_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o yield_v consolation_n to_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v shall_v take_v comfort_n against_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o handle_v the_o freedom_n of_o justify_v person_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o consolation_n to_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n two_o objection_n against_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v to_o verse_n 14._o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o second_o place_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faitâ—_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o wrestle_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o gain_v that_o by_o his_o example_n and_o experience_n trouble_a conscience_n may_v take_v comfort_n the_o first_o part._n vers._n 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o
sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a reason_n 2._o because_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o the_o habitual_a pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n to_o sin_n not_o give_v but_o take_v for_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o say_v he_o or_o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n forbid_v lust_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v and_o endeavour_v after_o what_o be_v forbid_v beget_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a motion_n against_o the_o law_n for_o without_o the_o law_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o sign_n because_o the_o law_n not_o be_v know_v sin_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o appear_v as_o filthiness_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o arise_v it_o appear_v and_o stink_v not_o by_o the_o sun_n fault_n but_o by_o its_o own_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a vers._n 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o further_o explain_v the_o matter_n show_v that_o former_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o unregenerate_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v very_o just_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v unfold_v than_o he_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n vers._n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n from_o this_o experience_n he_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o because_o the_o command_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o ordain_v to_o life_n if_o man_n obey_v it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n by_o accident_n be_v death_n so_o far_o as_o it_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o urge_v he_o from_o justice_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n vers._n 11._o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o three_o reason_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n or_o the_o command_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n for_o sin_n while_o he_o think_v of_o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n invite_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o forbid_a thing_n and_o pollute_v he_o and_o so_o by_o the_o command_n make_v he_o more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o particular_o that_o which_o forbid_v concupiscence_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o a_o holy_a god_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n vers._n 13._o be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unâ—o_v i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o second_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v therefore_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v by_o reject_v the_o reproach_n for_o the_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o he_o therefore_o acquit_v the_o law_n and_o cast_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o true_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o i_o and_o kindle_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n it_o enkindle_v rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v it_o cause_n death_n that_o so_o sin_n in_o i_o by_o the_o command_n may_v appear_v above_o measure_n sinful_a which_o be_v speak_v most_o seasonable_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o who_o otherwise_o will_v deny_v inborn_a concupiscence_n now_o natural_a to_o all_o to_o be_v sin_n be_v it_o not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o death_n and_o this_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o the_o law_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o head_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n wrestle_v with_o the_o same_o evil_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o benefit_n of_o free_a justification_n as_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la the_o last_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o bewail_v in_o myself_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n wrestle_v against_o it_o take_v comfort_n from_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o you_o holy_a champion_n take_v comfort_n in_o your_o wrestle_a and_o conflict_n in_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v a_o threefold_a difficulty_n and_o a_o threefold_a victory_n in_o the_o retreat_n in_o all_o which_o be_v mix_v some_o argument_n of_o comfort_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n experience_n the_o first_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o a_o threefold_a contention_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o whole_o favour_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n but_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o and_o compare_v the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o obedience_n with_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o compel_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a man_n in_o i_o not_o yet_o mortify_v to_o acknowledge_v myself_o carnal_a and_o as_o a_o slave_n sell_v to_o subjection_n under_o sin_n out_o of_o who_o bond_n i_o can_v deliver_v myself_o but_o i_o be_o carry_v away_o whither_o i_o will_v not_o vers._n 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o show_v the_o second_o contest_v betwixt_o his_o action_n and_o his_o judgement_n renew_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v viz._n when_o i_o examine_v my_o action_n to_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o force_v not_o to_o approve_v but_o condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o action_n the_o three_o disagreement_n he_o show_v to_o be_v betwixt_o his_o action_n and_o his_o will_n renew_v i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v say_v he_o hinder_v by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o i_o and_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v fail_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o will_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fall_v short_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n i_o offend_v vers._n 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o first_o difficulty_n you_o have_v see_v the_o victory_n follow_v and_o three_o argument_n of_o consolation_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-combatant_n argum._n 1._o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o bewail_v their_o imperfect_a holiness_n and_o find_v the_o same_o conflict_n in_o myself_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o have_v consolation_n that_o mourn_v over_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o holiness_n see_v they_o suffer_v nothing_o different_a from_o other_o saint_n nay_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o consent_v argum._n 2._o of_o consolation_n because_o from_o this_o conâ—â—ict_n it_o appear_v that_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o that_o wrestle_v and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a
you_o vers._n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n reas._o 3_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o your_o body_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o death_n be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o shall_v certain_o die_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o you_o or_o begin_v in_o your_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o you_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o you_o vers._n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o reas._n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o habitation_n but_o will_v render_v you_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a receptacle_n to_o which_o end_n god_n will_v no_o less_o certain_o and_o powerful_o raise_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o life_n immortal_a as_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n vers._n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_n from_o their_o immunity_n from_o condemnation_n be_v draw_v into_o use_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v strengthen_v their_o consolation_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v six_o the_o first_o argument_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o inward_o and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o we_o â—re_n no_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v nothing_o indebt_v to_o that_o beside_o hatred_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v argum._n 2._o if_o you_o set_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o a_o rule_n that_o you_o may_v order_v your_o life_n according_a to_o that_o you_o shall_v eternal_o die_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v follow_v after_o holiness_n argum._n 3._o if_o you_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v only_o those_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_a the_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o deed_n of_o your_o body_n without_o doubt_n you_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a all_o that_o follow_v the_o command_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v yourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n argum._n 5._o further_n confirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o after_o they_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v free_a by_o faith_n from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o spirit_n strike_v all_o those_o with_o who_o seek_v life_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n after_o you_o have_v embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o give_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o you_o may_v most_o familiar_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o you_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o it_o become_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n argum._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v as_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n comprehend_v the_o consolation_n of_o justify_v person_n by_o faith_n against_o the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n he_o premise_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_a heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o bring_v by_o adoption_n into_o communion_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o into_o the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o subjoin_v the_o condition_n of_o suffer_v with_o christ._n and_o this_o afford_v thirteen_o argument_n of_o consolation_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o comfort_n communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n will_v follow_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o affliction_n vers._n 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o argum._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a condition_n because_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n i_o find_v that_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reveal_v and_o at_o length_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o tribulation_n vers._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 3._o figurate_o propound_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o kind_n suffer_v together_o with_o we_o sustain_v itself_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o very_o earnest_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n stretch_v out_o expect_v that_o wished-for_a time_n therefore_o we_o also_o with_o this_o hope_n ought_v to_o support_v ourselves_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n he_o explicate_v this_o argument_n show_v first_o that_o create_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n i._n e._n a_o corruptible_a condition_n and_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o vain_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o creature_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o service_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o vain_a lust_n second_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o vanity_n willing_o or_o of_o its_o natural_a propensity_n or_o its_o natural_a use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o this_o curse_n with_o sinful_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o
speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o first_o triumph_n be_v over_o all_o enemy_n together_o in_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v with_o god_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o i._o e._n see_v god_n be_v for_o we_o about_o to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n who_o or_o man_n or_o devil_n may_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n vers._n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o triumph_n be_v concern_v the_o want_n of_o some_o good_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n lean_v upon_o such_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n than_o who_o he_o have_v nothing_o dear_a but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n can_v but_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o gift_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o last_o salvation_n and_o glory_n itself_o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v want_v to_o we_o to_o salvation_n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v the_o three_o triumph_n be_v over_o every_o accuser_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n our_o own_o conscience_n lean_v upon_o the_o absolve_a sentence_n of_o god_n justify_v we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v that_o be_v none_o will_v do_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v i._n e._n from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o any_o action_n bring_v against_o we_o he_o absolve_v the_o elect_a therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o triumph_v over_o all_o vers._n 34._o who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o the_o four_o triumph_n be_v over_o every_o judge_n or_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v assume_v that_o office_n and_o shall_v undertake_v to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v see_v god_n have_v justify_v we_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o yea_o as_o a_o conqueror_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o in_o glory_n intercede_v for_o we_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n his_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o intercession_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a therefore_o we_o triumph_v in_o christ._n vers._n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n the_o five_o triumph_n be_v over_o outward_a affliction_n whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o six_o kind_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o adversity_n with_o which_o christian_n in_o any_o kind_n by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n be_v use_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n deny_v concern_v all_o that_o any_o enemy_n by_o these_o evil_n can_v hinder_v the_o full_a effect_n and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n partake_v of_o it_o vers._n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o a_o feign_a enemy_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o psal._n 44.22_o that_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o then_o live_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o thy_o sake_n o_o god_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o we_o be_v sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n vers._n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o he_o follow_v his_o triumph_v declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v over_o these_o evil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o return_v always_o from_o the_o battle_n more_o than_o conqueror_n neither_o wound_v nor_o weary_v suffer_v no_o loss_n but_o more_o healthy_a and_o strong_a more_o holy_a and_o increase_v in_o every_o grace_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o overcome_v the_o glory_n of_o which_o triumph_n he_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n vers._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o angel_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o six_o and_o last_o act_n of_o triumph_n be_v over_o unbeleef_n and_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o present_a or_o future_a cause_n by_o life_n and_o death_n he_o understand_v prosperity_n and_o adversity_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v either_o allure_v or_o affright_v by_o angel_n he_o understand_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v concur_v to_o the_o separate_n of_o we_o from_o christ._n by_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o king_n emperor_n governor_n tyrant_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o understand_v all_o those_o occurrence_n which_o have_v already_o fall_v out_o or_o may_v before_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o height_n and_o depth_n he_o mean_v the_o creature_n place_v above_o or_o below_o we_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n any_o create_a thing_n universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n that_o may_v seem_v terrible_a over_o all_o these_o in_o a_o full_a confidence_n of_o faith_n he_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a certain_a and_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promote_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o embrace_v of_o who_o love_n and_o a_o save_a sense_n thereof_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n free_a love_n convey_v unto_o we_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n infinite_a merit_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n chap._n ix_o the_o six_o and_o last_o confirmation_n remain_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o work_n from_o experience_n partly_o of_o the_o reject_a israelite_n who_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n by_o work_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o or_o be_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o partly_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o work_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n only_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a because_o he_o see_v this_o argument_n liable_a to_o several_a cavil_n he_o be_v careful_a every_o way_n to_o fortify_v it_o and_o open_v it_o in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o four_o objection_n be_v prevent_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o answer_v whereof_o he_o exact_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o vers_n 24._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o vers_n 30._o in_o the_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o produce_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o work_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o
contention_n and_o condemn_v of_o each_o other_o propound_v a_o rule_n of_o due_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v labour_v after_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o support_v their_o faith_n either_o for_o the_o do_v or_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v controvert_v touch_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o thus_o he_o add_v a_o four_o argument_n that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v one_o another_o because_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n some_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n may_v abstain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n free_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v never_o impose_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n of_o ceremony_n for_o some_o time_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o free_a use_n till_o after_o a_o season_n the_o gospel_n shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o gentile_n may_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n lie_v aside_o those_o ceremony_n and_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o at_o least_o so_o long_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o stand_v whereunto_o the_o chief_a ceremony_n be_v tie_v vers._n 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v argum._n 5._o because_o the_o jew_n observe_v a_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o gentile_a not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n both_o of_o they_o act_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n because_o he_o have_v meat_n enough_o not_o forbid_v the_o gentile_a because_o he_o may_v eat_v any_o meat_n give_v thanks_o therefore_o neither_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o vers._n 7._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o confirm_v the_o end_n propound_v to_o he_o that_o do_v observe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o withal_o add_v a_o six_o argument_n they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o another_o nor_o live_v to_o themselves_o nor_o die_v to_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o omission_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o not_o to_o condemn_v their_o fellow-servant_n but_o we_o or_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a life_n or_o die_v to_o himself_o nor_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o we_o live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o honour_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o care_n over_o we_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o he_o prove_v because_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o redeem_a one_o live_v and_o die_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v one_o another_o vers._n 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n argum._n 7._o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o contemn_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v appear_v argum._n 8._o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o condemn_v one_o another_o vers._n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n that_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaias_n foretell_v chap._n 45.23_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_z god_n vers._n 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o argum._n 9_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o brother_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 13._o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o general_a exhortation_n he_o begin_v a_o special_a proper_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a that_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n with_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a vers_fw-la 13._o vers._n 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o meat_n be_v impure_a or_o prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o may_v eat_v any_o meat_n indifferent_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o pure_a meat_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o he_o that_o eat_v after_o two_o sort_n first_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v think_v it_o unlawful_a vers._n 15._o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o uncharitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v second_o meat_n be_v impure_a if_o any_o one_o persuade_v of_o his_o liberty_n eat_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o which_o case_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v not_o eat_v with_o scandal_n or_o that_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o liberty_n and_o that_o by_o eleven_o argument_n argum._n 1._o it_o fight_v against_o charity_n to_o act_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n destroy_v argum._n 2._o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o weak_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deed_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o he_o that_o put_v a_o offence_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n destroy_v his_o brother_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n for_o who_o argum._n 3._o he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n thereby_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o he_o die_v that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n vers._n 16._o let_v not_o then_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o argum._n 4._o eat_v with_o offence_n cause_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v evil_o report_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o without_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n vers._n 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argum._n 5._o because_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8.8_o meat_n and_o drink_v nothing_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o
gift_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o argum._n 8._o those_o gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o testimony_n and_o your_o faith_n concern_v this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v that_o you_o may_v more_o abound_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v credit_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o i_o admonish_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v sound_a from_o the_o same_o author_n christ._n vers._n 7._o so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n argum._n 9_o you_o want_v no_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v traveller_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o perfect_a you_o must_v expect_v your_o fullness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v with_o joy_n receive_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o may_v promote_v your_o perfection_n vers._n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 10._o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o speak_v concern_v the_o elect_n such_o as_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v fit_v i_o shall_v think_v you_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v confirm_v you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o will_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o spot_n and_o at_o length_n will_v present_v you_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o this_o very_a end_n ought_v you_o to_o hearken_v to_o my_o teach_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 11._o confirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o your_o effectual_a call_n into_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o last_a and_o save_v gift_n as_o also_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v perseverance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n to_o that_o very_a end_n to_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n be_v pledge_n of_o this_o my_o persuasion_n of_o you_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v answer_v my_o expectation_n and_o your_o call_n you_o ought_v to_o obey_v my_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o recall_n they_o from_o schism_n exhort_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o make_n of_o party_n they_o will_v follow_v after_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o reach_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o affection_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n vers._n 11._o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o that_o he_o may_v not_o exhort_v they_o in_o vain_a he_o show_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o schism_n from_o author_n of_o credit_n vers._n 12._o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ._n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o schism_n they_o contend_v concern_v their_o teacher_n prefer_v some_o before_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a denominate_v themselves_o from_o they_o with_o envy_n and_o contempt_n of_o each_o other_o which_o teacher_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o conceal_v they_o he_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o schismatic_n that_o the_o schism_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n although_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o own_o vain_a babble_a teacher_n be_v the_o author_n and_o furtherer_n of_o schism_n who_o also_o bring_v paul_n himself_o so_o far_o into_o contempt_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o keep_v his_o own_o place_n among_o they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o he_o vers._n 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n he_o strive_v now_o to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o this_o schism_n the_o argument_n of_o dehort_v and_o reprove_v be_v five_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o by_o this_o schism_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v and_o its_o unity_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n therefore_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o abolish_v crucify_a the_o second_o argument_n none_o of_o your_o teacher_n purchase_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o by_o death_n therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o none_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v its_o name_n from_o he_o and_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o name_n the_o three_o argument_n you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o none_o of_o your_o teacher_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v your_o denomination_n from_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o teacher_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o party_n vers._n 14._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n 16._o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o the_o four_o argument_n schismatic_a teacher_n among_o you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o by_o affect_v the_o baptise_v of_o many_o confuse_o endeavour_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o disciple_n take_v away_o from_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o their_o name_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n use_v my_o help_n but_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o few_o i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o evil_a therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o party_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o teacher_n vers._n 17._o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n he_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o exercise_v his_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o i._n e_o by_o preach_v to_o convert_v one_o after_o another_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o lest_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v distract_v because_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v viz._n chief_o to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n but_o special_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n the_o five_o argument_n those_o schismatic_n your_o teacher_n who_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o by_o their_o specious_a eloquence_n do_v not_o follow_v my_o example_n in_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o i_o preach_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n or_o the_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n or_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n with_o set_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o oratory_n enjoin_v but_o in_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n order_v for_o edification_n i_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o for_o the_o vain_a eloquence_n of_o such_o teacher_n your_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n vers._n 17._o lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n lest_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v his_o practice_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o also_o his_o duty_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o to_o their_o edification_n not_o to_o please_v their_o ear_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n to_o this_o end_n
that_o he_o may_v better_o do_v service_n to_o the_o corinthian_n free_o ver_fw-la 8._o by_o name_n from_o the_o macedonian_a philippian_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o corinthian_n vers._n 10._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n in_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n 11._o wherefore_o because_o i_o love_v you_o not_o god_n know_v 12._o but_o what_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o determine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o afterward_o be_v chargeable_a to_o they_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v wage_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n v_o 10._o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o ill_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v wage_n of_o they_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o determine_v out_o of_o special_a love_n to_o they_o call_z god_n to_o witness_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n lest_o the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o exceed_v he_o in_o his_o boast_n from_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o occasion_n of_o reproach_v he_o so_o take_v away_o who_o otherwise_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o increase_a his_o substance_n vers._n 13._o for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n reason_n 7._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o boast_n because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o emulator_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o this_o boast_n for_o they_o do_v feign_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o worker_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o only_o care_v for_o their_o own_o business_n not_o god_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o profit_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n they_o feign_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o do_v only_o personate_v stage-player_n ver_fw-la 13._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o see_v these_o deceiver_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o satan_n imitate_v the_o devil_n who_o sometime_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o some_o celestial_a angel_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n he_o may_v beguile_v man_n who_o manner_n his_o emulator_n do_v follow_v pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o labour_n to_o the_o belly_n to_o their_o purse_n to_o their_o honour_n nothing_o solicitous_a what_o become_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o desire_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n vers._n 16._o i_o say_v again_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n if_o otherwise_o yet_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a 17._o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v reason_n 8._o because_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o this_o boast_n which_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o if_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a they_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o just_a necessity_n and_o prudence_n of_o his_o boast_n at_o leastwise_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o patient_o a_o little_a as_o foolish_o boast_v until_o he_o can_v finish_v his_o speech_n and_o apology_n ver_fw-la 16._o yield_v only_o but_o not_o affirm_v that_o he_o foolish_o boast_v or_o that_o it_o be_v un-beseeming_a he_o to_o god-ward_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o just_o boast_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a business_n vers._n 18._o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o reason_n 9_o because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v false_o glory_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a thing_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v true_o boast_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n vers._n 19_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a reason_n 10._o wise_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o seem_v more_o foolish_a as_o you_o know_v by_o experience_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o therefore_o suffer_v i_o of_o necessity_n to_o boast_v although_o herein_o i_o may_v seem_v foolish_a to_o some_o among_o you_o vers._n 20._o for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o bondage_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v you_o if_o a_o man_n take_v of_o you_o if_o a_o man_n exalt_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o on_o the_o face_n reason_n 11._o because_o you_o suffer_v more_o harsh_a thing_n as_o it_o appear_v than_o this_o foolishness_n of_o my_o glory_v for_o 1_o you_o suffer_v those_o importunate_a man_n who_o bring_v you_o into_o bondage_n such_o be_v the_o false_a apostle_n who_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n into_o faction_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o captain_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o follower_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o of_o soldier_n and_o servant_n 2_o you_o suffer_v those_o which_o devour_v you_o such_o be_v the_o false_a apostle_n affect_v stately_a banquet_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 3_o you_o suffer_v spoiler_n such_o also_o be_v the_o false_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o indeed_o take_v wage_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o covet_v gift_n and_o do_v colloque_n and_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o corinthian_n 4_o you_o suffer_v those_o that_o contemn_v you_o such_o be_v the_o false_a apostle_n who_o because_o of_o the_o stock_n and_o hebrew_n nation_n which_o they_o be_v of_o and_o some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o they_o above_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o illiterate_a and_o ignoble_a gentile_n do_v above_o measure_n exalt_v themselves_o 5_o you_o suffer_v those_o that_o smite_v you_o on_o the_o face_n or_o those_o that_o use_v you_o reproachful_o why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o you_o suffer_v this_o may_v just_o boast_v vers._n 21._o i_o speak_v as_o concern_v reproach_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v weak_a howbeit_o wherein_o soever_o any_o be_v bold_a i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o be_o bold_a also_o he_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o smite_v on_o the_o face_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a violence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o reproach_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o find_v among_o the_o corinthian_n from_o those_o false_a teacher_n when_o the_o false_a apostle_n hit_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o lowness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o paul_n a_o handicraft_n man_n for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o smite_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o face_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o second_o part._n howbeit_o whereinsoever_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o way_n already_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o to_o a_o just_a glory_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o compare_v himself_o with_o those_o glorious_a doctor_n prove_v himself_o not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o four_o character_n of_o his_o dignity_n but_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o upon_o many_o account_n sign_n 1._o of_o his_o dignity_n propound_v in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o nothing_o whatsoever_o they_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o glory_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o modest_o grant_v a_o show_n of_o folly_n in_o this_o his_o glory_v which_o yet_o he_o wise_o prosecute_v vers._n 22._o be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o dignity_n more_o special_o lay_v down_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o in_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o lineage_n for_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v glory_n from_o a_o holy_a nation_n he_o spring_v from_o that_o family_n which_o have_v not_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n from_o hebrew_n
after_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n 2_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o boast_v in_o a_o external_a circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n vers._n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n or_o destitute_a of_o all_o actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n 4_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v from_o all_o right_a to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 6_o they_o be_v without_o any_o certain_a hope_n of_o future_a good_a 7_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n 8_o they_o be_v worldly_a or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n therefore_o that_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o grace_n verse_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n argum._n 15._o if_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a state_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a state_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o grace_n there_o be_v eight_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n every_o one_o whereof_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n 1_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n be_v now_o make_v nigh_o their_o way_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v open_a which_o benefit_n have_v for_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o instrumental_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n vers._n 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o haâ—h_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 2_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o one_o another_o he_o be_v a_o peaceable_a mediator_n and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o peace_n he_o have_v join_v both_o his_o people_n into_o one_o body_n he_o take_v away_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o as_o a_o body_n or_o partition-wall_n do_v divide_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o enmity_n by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v procure_v this_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o of_o grace_n vers._n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 3_o this_o be_v propound_v more_o special_o and_o in_o express_a word_n christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o commandment_n consist_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n thus_o that_o law_n be_v take_v away_o which_o stir_v up_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o people_n he_o join_v they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o the_o common_a head_n make_v one_o mystical_a christ_n or_o join_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n into_o one_o body_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o here_o we_o may_v perceive_v grace_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n vers._n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 4_o here_o he_o bring_v another_o end_n of_o the_o abolish_v law_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v in_o this_o his_o own_o body_n not_o only_o both_o people_n to_o one_o another_o but_o unto_o god_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o remove_v the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o his_o redeem_a people_n by_o his_o own_o death_n here_o grace_n also_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a vers._n 17._o and_o â—ame_n and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 5_o here_o he_o declare_v how_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o peace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v nigh_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v alien_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n here_o also_o grace_n show_v itself_o vers._n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 6_o here_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o both_o because_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o one_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o way_n and_o access_n open_v to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v call_v upon_o one_o father_n through_o one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 7_o in_o this_o he_o gather_v by_o way_n of_o a_o corolary_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v now_o no_o more_o guest_n or_o stranger_n but_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v vers._n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 8_o in_o which_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a the_o union_n of_o the_o ephesian_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o straight_o unite_v with_o other_o believer_n and_o with_o christ_n as_o stone_n be_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n and_o here_o be_v a_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o likeness_n to_o a_o temple_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v christ_n not_o only_o uphold_v the_o whole_a building_n but_o also_o join_v together_o the_o several_a wall_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o unite_n they_o in_o himself_o 2_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n after_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o by_o thus_o teach_v do_v edify_v and_o build_v the_o saint_n upon_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v the_o elect_n or_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o â—re_n build_v upon_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o who_o be_v these_o believe_a ephesian_n vers._n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o explain_v four_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v artificious_o make_v or_o fit_o compile_v because_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v then_o fit_o compact_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o will_n be_v so_o preach_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o function_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o some_o in_o public_a office_n some_o in_o their_o private_a call_n and_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n concur_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n 2_o this_o temple_n be_v live_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v live_v and_o quicken_a and_o his_o true_a member_n all_o believer_n be_v live_v stone_n be_v quicken_v and_o
christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n 17._o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n argum._n 4._o propose_v by_o way_n of_o redargution_n to_o a_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o envy_n my_o glory_n which_o i_o get_v by_o constancy_n under_o my_o bond_n such_o as_o be_v the_o jewish_a false_a apostle_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o contend_v with_o i_o about_o their_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mix_v it_o with_o their_o leaven_n partly_o to_o trouble_v and_o vex_v i_o and_o to_o breed_v envy_n in_o their_o hearer_n partly_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o surpass_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n partly_o that_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o may_v add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o who_o preach_v christ_n with_o a_o honest_a mind_n and_o out_o of_o love_n endeavour_n to_o uphold_v my_o cause_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v i_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o bond_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n or_o offend_v at_o my_o cross_n vers._n 18._o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v argum._n 5._o every_o way_n i_o occasion_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o those_o that_o envy_v i_o for_o this_o i_o rejoice_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o my_o bond_n and_o by_o other_o preach_v let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v therefore_o you_o also_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o bond_n vers._n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argum._n 6._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_v at_o my_o affliction_n that_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o even_o this_o affliction_n shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v daily_o be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n he_o explain_v this_o persuasion_n more_o particular_o and_o add_v argum._n 7._o in_o christ_n my_o advance_a head_n i_o do_v with_o hope_n expect_v not_o only_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a as_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n help_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o by_o a_o free_a preach_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o my_o life_n be_v further_o prolong_v or_o end_v by_o martyrdom_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v argum._n 8._o i_o be_o prepare_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o be_o indifferent_a whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v whether_o i_o be_v afflict_v or_o no_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o christ_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o if_o i_o live_v long_o because_o be_v alive_a i_o shall_v preach_v christ_n christ_n be_v gain_v also_o though_o i_o die_v present_o because_o than_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o ever_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o regard_v nothing_o but_o what_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o chain_n vers._n 22._o but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v what_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v his_o liberty_n either_o to_o die_v or_o live_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n encourage_v he_o still_o to_o live_v but_o his_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n persuade_v he_o to_o die_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o he_o shall_v choose_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o his_o bond_n as_o long_o as_o they_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n vers._n 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 24._o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o he_o further_o illustrate_v the_o same_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o straighten_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o desirable_a if_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o advantage_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o church_n profit_n if_o his_o bodily_a life_n be_v yet_o continue_v it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a affliction_n but_o death_n also_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o christ._n vers._n 25._o and_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n 26._o that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o arg._n 9_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o further_o add_v that_o although_o i_o be_o prepare_v to_o die_v yet_o i_o be_o assure_v by_o revelation_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o but_o shall_v live_v to_o further_a your_o salvation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o and_o be_v with_o you_o that_o your_o glory_v in_o christ_n may_v abound_v consider_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o freedom_n and_o return_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o bond_n but_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 27._o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v togethar_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v persist_v unanimous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n strive_v by_o faith_n against_o all_o adversary_n the_o argument_n hereof_o which_o prove_v they_o must_v steadfast_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v nine_o only_o argum._n 1._o i_o only_o desire_v one_o thing_n of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v order_v your_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n only_o look_v to_o your_o own_o duty_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o whatever_o do_v befall_v you_o must_v proceed_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n worthy_o argum._n 2._o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o chrisâ—_n and_o your_o right_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n require_v this_o of_o you_o persevere_v therefore_o steadfast_o that_o whether_o argum._n 3._o whether_o i_o be_o present_a or_o absent_a i_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n from_o your_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n argum._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o your_o adversary_n threaten_n or_o power_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o they_o argum._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o sudden_a destruction_n to_o all_o your_o persecutor_n that_o they_o bear_v a_o hostile_a mind_n towards_o the_o church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o you_o argum._n 6._o your_o constant_a defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o opposer_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o victory_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o you_o that_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n of_o god_n argum._n 7._o it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o his_o special_a counsel_n
city_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o 2_o that_o know_v christ_n be_v corporal_o and_o local_o in_o heaven_n we_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o will_v condemn_v we_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n who_o will_v perfect_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n vers._n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n 3_o that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v now_o corruptible_a vile_a and_o miserable_a yet_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o thorough_o change_v they_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o free_v they_o from_o corruption_n fashion_v that_o 4_o christ_n will_v make_v our_o body_n conformable_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n continue_v the_o same_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o lineament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v change_v in_o quality_n so_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v free_v from_o their_o base_a shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o glorious_a quality_n according_a to_o the_o work_n he_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o future_a condition_n from_o christ_n power_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o he_o can_v destroy_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o subject_a all_o creature_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o endow_v our_o body_n with_o what_o quality_n he_o please_v chap._n iu._n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o philippian_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o some_o exhortation_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o liberality_n towards_o he_o there_o be_v especial_o two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o christian_a virtue_n unto_o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o other_o he_o show_v his_o gratitude_n towards_o the_o philippian_n for_o that_o present_a which_o they_o send_v he_o to_z vers_n 20._o after_o these_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v the_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a virtue_n be_v seven_o 1_o that_o they_o will_v safe_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o virtue_n steadfast_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o argument_n hereof_o be_v two_o 1_o from_o the_o earnest_a love_n which_o the_o person_n exhort_v bear_v towards_o they_o which_o he_o discover_v by_o various_a compellation_n 2_o you_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o have_v so_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v both_o joy_n and_o credit_n to_o i_o your_o teacher_n therefore_o hold_v on_o still_o vers._n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n exhort_v 2_o be_v particular_a unto_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o in_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o these_o he_o entreat_v by_o name_n that_o lay_v aside_o disagreement_n in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n they_o will_v maintain_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a peace_n as_o god_n shall_v approve_v of_o vers._n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke_n follow_v help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exhort_v 3_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o better_o know_v to_o he_o than_o other_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v these_o woman_n to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o agreement_n betwixt_o themselves_o the_o reason_n iâ—_n because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o gather_v a_o church_n at_o philippi_n these_o two_o woman_n do_v earnest_o labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o promote_v the_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o brethren_n whereof_o clement_n be_v one_o and_o some_o other_o private_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n helper_n in_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n all_o which_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_n yet_o he_o say_v their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n which_o may_v suffice_v they_o vers._n 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v exhort_v 4._o that_o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n of_o joy_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v rejoice_v with_o steadfast_a gladness_n in_o both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o in_o every_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n whatsoever_o vers._n 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n exhort_v 5._o that_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v in_o strictness_n of_o law_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o consider_v their_o condition_n lose_v something_o of_o their_o own_o right_n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o moderation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o his_o visible_a come_n to_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o vers._n 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n exhort_v 6._o that_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v their_o duty_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o have_v a_o distrustful_a carefulness_n in_o any_o business_n and_o that_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v cast_v their_o care_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v gain_v that_o peace_n or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n transcend_v any_o capacity_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o believer_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o will_v guard_v their_o heart_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o military_a engine_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o will_v preserve_v their_o mind_n steadfast_a in_o christ._n vers._n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n exhort_v 7._o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v averse_a from_o any_o virtue_n which_o they_o observe_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o a_o serious_a examination_n will_v embrace_v whatever_o they_o find_v true_a grave_a or_o honourable_a just_a and_o pure_a and_o whatever_o be_v lovely_a in_o manner_n or_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n vers._n 9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o he_o confirm_v this_o exhortation_n by_o two_o argument_n argum._n 1._o from_o his_o own_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o teach_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v witness_v and_o the_o god_n argum._n 2._o from_o the_o bless_a effect_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n more_o firm_a and_o constant_a the_o second_o part._n vers._n 10._o but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n great_o that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o your_o care_n of_o i_o have_v flourish_v again_o wherein_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o the_o money_n they_o send_v he_o by_o epaphroditus_n he_o commend_v this_o their_o action_n by_o ten_o argument_n 1._o because_o that_o relief_n send_v from_o they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o send_n of_o that_o present_a do_v proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o habit_n of_o christian_a liberallty_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o habit_n like_o a_o live_a root_n have_v manifest_v itself_o
god_n be_v a_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v expiation_n for_o sin_n make_v his_o life_n be_v lay_v down_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o expiation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o betwixt_o god_n and_o those_o member_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o betwixt_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v reconciliation_n make_v in_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o intuition_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o earthly_a man_n among_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a disagree_v last_o he_o will_v have_v the_o elect_a angel_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o various_a and_o changeable_a nature_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o that_o by_o a_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o surplusage_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o all_o which_o as_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o solidity_n and_o certainty_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n very_o much_o in_o christ_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o confirm_v we_o vers._n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o 5._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o the_o colossian_n by_o name_n he_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n by_o nine_o argument_n 1_o he_o say_v that_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v from_o god_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 2_o you_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v stranger_n but_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o stranger_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v 3_o neither_o this_o only_a but_o you_o be_v enemy_n and_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n do_v both_o disdain_n and_o speak_v against_o god_n 4_o that_o you_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o in_o your_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o your_o affection_n but_o also_o in_o your_o mind_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n the_o mistress_n and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 5_o that_o you_o have_v express_v the_o enmity_n conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n 6_o that_o nevertheless_o christ_n now_o have_v reconcile_v you_o 7_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v reconciliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o humane_a nature_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v 8_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n 9_o that_o christ_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o that_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v remain_v holy_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n all_o which_o do_v chief_o make_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o faith_n vers._n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n the_o four_o manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o colossian_n faith_n follow_v by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o pass_v give_v a_o caution_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suspend_v the_o benefit_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n belong_v viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v right_a to_o these_o benefit_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o perseverance_n depend_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v chief_o three_o if_o argum._n 1._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n make_v through_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o your_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o he_o therefore_o persevere_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o their_o perseverance_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n solid_o lay_v in_o the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v i._n e._n now_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n they_o may_v fix_o abide_v may_v adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v to_o this_o truth_n 3_o that_o they_o resist_v all_o temptation_n with_o which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o manner_n be_v move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o good_a thing_n fore-spoken_a of_o except_o you_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o persevere_v you_o preach_v argum._n 2._o of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o epaphras_n your_o pastor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o every_o creature_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o difference_n therefore_o abide_v you_o found_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereof_o argum._n 3._o i_o paul_n myself_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n with_o great_a approbation_n from_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n pour_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o persevere_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n vers._n 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o insist_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o commend_v his_o ministry_n to_o they_o by_o fourteen_o argument_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o glorious_a ministry_n argum._n 1._o i_o paul_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v bear_v affliction_n with_o joy_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a argum._n 2._o i_o bear_v those_o affliction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o you_o colossian_n or_o for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a among_o you_o argum._n 3._o see_v that_o after_o the_o personal_a suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n remain_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n i_o paul_n in_o some_o part_n do_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o appoint_a measure_n of_o those_o affliction_n that_o i_o be_o prepare_v to_o seal_v this_o my_o ministry_n even_o with_o my_o death_n therefore_o this_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a argum._n 4._o i_o suffer_v these_o affliction_n for_o christ_n honour_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n edification_n viz._n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o faith_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a all_o these_o make_v to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_a incumbent_n upon_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n argum._n 5._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_o make_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o by_o special_a authority_n and_o divine_a dispensation_n therefore_o be_v my_o ministry_n glorious_a to_o fulfil_v arg._n 6._o i_o be_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n especial_o for_o this_o end_n that_o full_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o may_v fulfil_v by_o my_o ministry_n not_o only_o my_o office_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o this_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a vers._n 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v bid_v from_o age_n and_o from_o
be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n vers._n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 15._o of_o who_o be_v thou_o wear_v also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n artic._n 2._o it_o relate_v to_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o earnest_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o who_o out_o of_o well-tempered_a zeal_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v divine_a revenge_n as_o to_o a_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n and_o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o receive_v the_o like_a injury_n from_o he_o vers._n 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n artic._n 3._o he_o mention_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o defence_n when_o he_o first_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o nero_n judgement_n seat_n the_o first_o be_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n assist_v he_o or_o become_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n there_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o desertion_n of_o he_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o intercede_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v they_o vers._n 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o help_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o support_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n against_o all_o accusation_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o illustrious_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n or_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n and_o his_o adversary_n which_o accuse_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n vers._n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o be_v that_o by_o this_o experience_n god_n have_v confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v he_o lest_o daunt_v with_o any_o danger_n he_o shall_v defile_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_a work_n even_o until_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n vers._n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 21._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n artic._n 4._o it_o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v to_o prisca_n or_o priscilla_n and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n and_o to_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n trophimus_n artic._n 5._o wherein_o to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o timothy_n he_o mention_n the_o absence_n of_o erastus_n and_o trophimus_n who_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n salute_v artic._n 6._o it_o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o some_o saint_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n vers._n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n artic._n 7._o he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n wish_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o timothy_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o ministry_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o timothy_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n when_o paul_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n which_o be_v also_o call_v candia_n make_v haste_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o it_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o leave_v titus_n and_o enjoin_v he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n to_o prosecute_v the_o work_n but_o when_o paul_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o further_a contempt_n by_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o common_a pastor_n paul_n invest_v he_o with_o authority_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o person_n as_o well_o in_o make_v minister_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n chap_n 1_o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o rank_n in_o the_o family_n chap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n chap._n 3._o chap._n i._n after_o the_o preface_n to_o vers_n 5._o he_o instruct_v titus_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o vers_n 10._o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n the_o preface_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o a_o description_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 3_o a_o salutation_n with_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n paul_n his_o authority_n be_v assert_v from_o these_o eight_o head_n 1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o deserter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o a_o immediate_a commission_n to_o all_o nation_n hold_v the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v will_v receive_v none_o but_o reprobate_n will_v reject_v because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n instruct_v man_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n vers._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o adjoin_v the_o remain_a commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o authority_n 4_o that_o it_o bring_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v or_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o say_v 6_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v it_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o also_o covenant_v with_o his_o son_n design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n about_o it_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 7_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o wise_o reveal_v i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o in_o convenient_a season_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o now_o be_v open_o manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 3._o but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 8_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v this_o gospel_n by_o special_a ordination_n and_o deputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v commit_v to_o
a_o one_o christ_n be_v i._n e._n how_o excellent_a he_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v argum._n 1._o from_o psal._n 8.5_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v high_o account_v of_o with_o god_n and_o other_o man_n be_v subject_v because_o of_o he_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o work_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o meanness_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a god_n be_v and_o how_o eminent_a his_o other_o work_n and_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v with_o we_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v vers._n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n argum._n 2._o from_o psal._n 8.6_o although_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o humiliation_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o only_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o suffer_v because_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v pay_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n declare_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n argum._n 3._o from_o psal._n 8.7_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n without_o exception_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n angel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o argum._n 4._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o solution_n to_o a_o objection_n although_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o christ_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o member_n which_o be_v daily_o oppose_v by_o very_a many_o enemy_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o even_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n by_o many_o token_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n below_o the_o condition_n of_o angel_n now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o his_o member_n a_o little_a argum._n 5._o from_o the_o foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n psal._n 8.6_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n taste_v argum._n 6._o not_o unadvised_o or_o compel_v by_o necessity_n do_v christ_n suffer_v but_o free_o or_o out_o of_o the_o gracious_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o a_o short_a time_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o we_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n therefore_o his_o estimation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o assume_v flesh_n vers._n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n argum._n 7._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v that_o his_o justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n may_v be_v manifest_v chief_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v inaugurate_a consummate_a and_o every_o way_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o more_o convenient_o by_o affliction_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n his_o elect_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n not_o by_o his_o doctrine_n only_o nor_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n undergo_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o therefore_o his_o excellency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abate_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n argum._n 8._o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o redeem_a he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o justice_n itself_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a lump_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o adam_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v sin_v sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o require_v that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v true_o man_n therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o assume_v the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v for_o which_o argum._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o messiah_n will_v be_v incarnate_a that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o himself_o a_o brother_n unto_o we_o and_o although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o redeem_a or_o elect_v his_o brethren_n therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o humane_a flesh_n but_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o boast_v in_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o verâ—_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 22.22_o wherein_o christ_n undertake_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o promise_v to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o elect_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o congregation_n he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n even_o after_o his_o ascension_n stir_v up_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 18.3_o whence_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v man_n because_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o covenanter_n depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n again_o testimony_n the_o three_o from_o isa._n 8.18_o where_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n associate_a himself_o with_o child_n as_o his_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o save_v who_o he_o present_v with_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v glorify_v vers._n 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o
the_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n teach_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v expiatory_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n christ_n be_v therefore_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n vers._n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o argum._n 6._o christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n want_v which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n for_o be_v now_o sanctify_v or_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n he_o complete_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o redemption_n or_o what_o remain_v he_o perfect_v in_o his_o last_o suffering_n of_o which_o price_n no_o part_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o levitical_a priest_n the_o author_n argum._n 7._o christ_n have_v full_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o efficacious_a merit_n become_v and_o be_v declare_v the_o author_n lord_n giver_n and_o finisher_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o instruction_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n who_o word_n be_v effectual_a a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o order_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n vers._n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v argum._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o high_a than_o the_o apostle_n can_v well_o declare_v to_o their_o capacity_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_z from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o tax_v the_o hebrew_n with_o ignorance_n and_o slowness_n of_o understanding_n in_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n contain_v this_o reproof_n be_v this_o you_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o your_o slothfulness_n in_o not_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v vers._n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o he_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n reas._n 1_o because_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o elementary_a catechetical_a and_o childish_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n even_o now_o after_o that_o for_o the_o time_n which_o you_o have_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v many_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o become_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o you_o be_v child_n and_o infant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v need_v of_o milk_n or_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o of_o solid_a meat_n or_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n vers._n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n reas._o 3_o prove_v the_o former_a because_o you_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n or_o you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o conjoin_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v you_o babe_n and_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o your_o ignorance_n vers._n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n reas._n 4._o explain_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o you_o want_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o full_a age_n for_o man_n grow_v up_o delight_n in_o strong_a meat_n or_o love_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a 2_o they_o delight_v in_o frequent_a exercise_n 3_o by_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o habit_n of_o save_a doctrine_n not_o easy_o changeable_a and_o they_o have_v their_o sense_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n more_o ready_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a such_o be_v not_o you_o hebrew_n although_o for_o the_o time_n since_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o may_v have_v be_v such_o therefore_o be_v you_o to_o be_v reprove_v chap._n vi_o from_o the_o former_a reprehension_n of_o their_o slothfulness_n a_o exhortation_n be_v draw_v to_o perseverance_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o word_n you_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o leave_v catechetical_a principle_n which_o enter_v those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o presuppose_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o rudiment_n already_o in_o some_o measure_n therefore_o he_o that_o write_v to_o they_o need_v not_o stay_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o leave_v principle_n persuade_v they_o to_o perfection_n i._n e._n to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v fifteen_o argum._n 1._o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n so_o also_o of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v twice_o but_o be_v once_o lay_v we_o must_v proceed_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o build_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o six_o fundamental_a or_o catechetical_a doctrine_n 1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o from_o sin_n this_o foundation_n comprehend_v the_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deserve_a condemnation_n follow_v of_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n 2_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o life_n obtain_v by_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o salvation_n vers._n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o confirm_v faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o affliction_n or_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o doctrine_n be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v in_o the_o bestow_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o authority_n and_o office_n as_o ancient_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la so_o now_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v right_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o submit_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o
from_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n and_o from_o he_o for_o who_o he_o stand_v engage_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a who_o expect_v his_o come_n therefore_o his_o once_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_a it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o first_o come_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n inherent_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o or_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n till_o he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n which_o will_v testify_v the_o total_a abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o proceed_v to_o extol_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a the_o argument_n for_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v twelve_o argum._n 1._o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o contain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n not_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o now_o exhibit_v and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o they_o never_o argum._n 2._o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a levitical_a sacrifice_n yearly_o perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v those_o for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n by_o their_o often_o repetition_n argue_v their_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n to_o justify_v the_o sinner_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o former_a if_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v justify_v the_o worshipper_n the_o frequent_a offer_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o the_o worshipper_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o quiet_v in_o conscience_n by_o one_o oblation_n have_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v it_o often_o but_o those_o levitical_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v often_o offer_v because_o the_o law_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o justify_v their_o worshipper_n vers._n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o their_o most_o principal_a sacrifice_n among_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o repeat_v mention_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o by_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v also_o the_o second_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_a as_o of_o beast_n than_o that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v nor_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o â—ast_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o prove_v this_o argument_n from_o psal._n 40._o wherein_o christ_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n publish_v the_o abolition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n his_o obedience_n in_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o ear_n be_v open_v or_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n by_o both_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v form_v to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n forseeing_a the_o legal_a sacrifice_n not_o accept_v as_o not_o able_a to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n be_v contain_v concern_v he_o and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o argum._n 7._o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v nor_o sanctify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n argum._n 8._o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n daily_o stand_v as_o minister_n labour_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n ineffectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v down_o and_o reign_v as_o partner_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n argum._n 9_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o elect_n only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o death_n and_o a_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n enemy_n remain_v that_o the_o redeem_a may_v enjoy_v a_o full_a happiness_n be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v have_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o effectual_o to_o bestow_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n gradual_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o eternal_o to_o endure_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o his_o oblation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a and_o that_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o
so_o he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n command_v and_o all_o stand_v fast_o and_o this_o his_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o powerful_a will_n ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o continue_v and_o powerful_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_n 4._o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o then_o 1._o our_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o the_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n meritorious_a do_n or_o suffering_n but_o already_o do_v and_o end_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o all_o creature_n be_v seclude_v 3._o he_o that_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v but_o one_o selfsame_a person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v he_o in_o one_o person_n 5._o christ_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v himself_o as_o man_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o then_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o his_o manhead_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o his_o godhead_n before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o manhead_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o abolish_v nor_o in_o itself_o abate_v thereby_o but_o the_o manhead_n first_o assume_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o then_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o the_o redeemer_n after_o the_o ransom_n pay_v may_v be_v altogether_o glorious_a 2._o see_v he_o that_o have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o person_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cleanse_v we_o how_o base_a soever_o such_o as_o be_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n his_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n his_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n also_o 3._o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o spark_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n only_o albeit_o their_o earthly_a glory_n often_o hold_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n greatness_n vers._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o he_o god_n son_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v by_o inheritance_n as_o due_a to_o he_o both_o as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o adopt_a but_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la natus_fw-la non_fw-la filius_fw-la factus_fw-la then_o god_n give_v not_o idle_a title_n as_o god_n call_v thing_n so_o they_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o god_n be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v make_v so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o far_o as_o sonship_n be_v above_o servile_a employment_n so_o far_o be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 1._o he_o prove_v this_o point_n by_o scripture_n psal._n 2.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o and_o put_v they_o to_o improbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o authority_n be_v silent_a and_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v and_o determine_v question_v point_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o permit_v no_o impugn_v of_o it_o but_o by_o scripture_n 2._o only_o of_o christ_n say_v god_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o then_o 1._o howsoever_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n by_o office_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n yet_o a_o son_n by_o generation_n a_o native_a son_n have_v he_o none_o but_o christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a with_o he_o because_o beget_v of_o he_o in_o himself_o without_o beginning_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n eternal_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n and_o godhead_n 3._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n signify_v the_o father_n timeless_a eternal_a perpetual_a constant_a and_o present_a generation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o state_n in_o his_o man-head_n it_o signify_v the_o father_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o these_o place_n it_o be_v true_a be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n typical_o in_o a_o slender_a resemblance_n psal._n 2.7_o and_o 2_o sam_n 7.19_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n aim_v at_o and_o signify_v be_v christ_n resemble_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o typical_a speech_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a meaning_n neither_o can_v be_v full_o expound_v nor_o true_o understand_v till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o of_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v we_o get_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o they_o till_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v find_v include_v in_o they_o vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v psal._n 97.7_o then_o the_o scripture_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o of_o divine_a glory_n give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o father_n first_o beget_v both_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n beget_v without_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o get_v the_o name_n of_o child_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 3._o the_o father_n command_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n by_o generation_n so_o also_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o command_v the_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o 2._o what_o the_o creature_n adore_v they_o acknowledge_v by_o adoration_n to_o be_v god_n so_o god_n esteem_v 3._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o they_o must_v adore_v he_o vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.5_o then_o 1._o god_n make_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o get_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n but_o to_o serve_v christ_n as_o lowly_a as_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a creature_n 2._o and_o the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o and_o as_o swift_a and_o active_a in_o their_o service_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o fire
2._o but_o for_o christ_n priesthood_n god_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n never_o to_o change_v it_o and_o it_o lean_v on_o his_o nature_n which_o can_v alter_v nor_o repent_v and_o upon_o his_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v violate_v 2._o another_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o levitical_a covenant_n and_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o far_o as_o the_o oath_n be_v above_o the_o changeable_a commandment_n by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n whereby_o believer_n be_v save_v as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o covenant_n now_o though_o in_o substance_n of_o salvation_n one_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o down-setting_a the_o article_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n then_o more_o clear_a more_o free_a more_o full_a more_o large_o extend_v and_o more_o firm_a 3._o christ_n be_v here_o call_v surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n then_o 1._o christ_n must_v see_v the_o covenant_n keep_v and_o be_v good_a for_o it_o 2._o god_n have_v christ_n to_o crave_v for_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o crave_v for_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_o christ_n to_o crave_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n 3._o jesus_n be_v content_a to_o be_v surety_n and_o the_o father_n have_v consent_v and_o ordain_v and_o make_v he_o surety_n so_o it_o rest_v only_o that_o we_o be_v content_a also_o and_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o all_o god_n work_n in_o we_o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n another_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a which_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o in_o thâ—se_a particular_n follow_v 1._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v many_o both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o one_o after_o another_o by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o priesthood_n be_v weaken_v while_o one_o part_n of_o the_o office_n for_o such_o a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o man_n and_o another_o part_n for_o another_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n and_o because_o one_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o several_a man_n behove_v to_o take_v several_a part_n of_o the_o burden_n but_o in_o christ_n priesthood_n there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n even_o himself_o his_o priesthood_n be_v undivided_a no_o man_n bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o he_o he_o alone_o attend_v all_o man_n sacrifice_n by_o himself_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o every_o man_n employment_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o great_a throng_n of_o sacrifice_n then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o leisure_n no_o reason_n to_o employ_v another_o to_o carry_v our_o prayer_n 2._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n do_v pass_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o death_n make_v interruption_n but_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o his_o own_o person_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o infirmity_n can_v interrupt_v his_o office_n then_o 1._o to_o make_v any_o priest_n by_o special_a office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o christ_n be_v to_o rend_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o imperfect_a like_o aaron_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v many_o priest_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o inferior_a to_o christ_n 2._o to_o make_v priest_n by_o office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n separable_a from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o so_o import_v the_o word_n 3._o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n partaker_n of_o the_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o office_n alone_o but_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v that_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n here_o which_o say_v because_o he_o continue_v ever_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 1._o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n keep_n still_o the_o priesthood_n altogether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o then_o 1._o whosoever_o communicate_v christ_n priesthood_n with_o any_o other_o beside_o his_o own_o person_n make_v christ_n not_o able_a alone_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o 2._o from_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o begin_v the_o believer_n salvation_n but_o perfect_v it_o also_o he_o do_v not_o work_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o but_o perfect_v it_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 3._o and_o if_o a_o man_n join_v any_o thing_n meritorious_a unto_o christ_n priesthood_n or_o any_o mediator_n for_o intercession_n beside_o he_o or_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o he_o describe_v believer_n to_o be_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o way_n through_o which_o only_a access_n be_v get_v to_o god_n by_o saint_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o 2._o they_o that_o come_v not_o through_o he_o alone_o to_o god_n seclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o believe_a be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v towards_o god_n to_o get_v communion_n with_o he_o through_o christ._n 4._o and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o faith_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n can_v take_v comfort_n from_o his_o priesthood_n or_o look_v for_o salvation_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o offer_v or_o cause_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o they_o but_o he_o live_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o and_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n then_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v do_v and_o end_v his_o intercession_n have_v now_o the_o place_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n we_o get_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o by_o any_o new_a oblation_n 2._o if_o he_o brook_v his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o and_o not_o through_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o person_n beside_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v force_v the_o hebrew_n to_o forsake_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n he_o draw_v a_o strong_a reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o estate_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n except_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o because_o every_o priest_n that_o want_v the_o property_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unbeseeming_a for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o sinful_a man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n before_o he_o come_v but_o now_o no_o sinful_a man_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n by_o office_n but_o christ_n only_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o
it_o 3._o that_o this_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o flit_a and_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 4._o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o partner_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o life_n eternal_a 5._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v yet_o god_n can_v make_v when_o he_o please_v translation_n or_o a_o change_n to_o stand_v in_o room_n of_o death_n 3._o before_o enoch_n be_v translate_v he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n then_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o god_n after_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o this_o life_n must_v first_o learn_v to_o please_v god_n before_o they_o depart_v hence_o vers._n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o he_o prove_v that_o enoch_n translation_n and_o please_v of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o please_v of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n he_o name_v no_o other_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o but_o faith_n only_o because_o it_o only_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n strip_v a_o man_n naked_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mediator_n then_o 1._o whatsoever_o glorious_a virtue_n he_o find_v in_o god_n child_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o their_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o by_o worthiness_n of_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o accept_v not_o without_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o virtue_n of_o nothing_o in_o a_o man_n beside_o faith_n else_o the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v not_o strong_a 3._o except_o a_o man_n have_v this_o commend_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n he_o can_v please_v god_n let_v he_o do_v else_o what_o you_o can_v name_n without_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o he_o expound_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o wit_n a_o come_n to_o god_n all-sufficient_a and_o merciful_a then_o 1._o god_n be_v selfsufficient_a and_o all-sufficient_a 2._o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o none_o can_v seek_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v 3._o except_o a_o man_n believe_v god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o merciful_a bountifulness_n he_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o seek_v supply_n of_o want_n or_o relief_n from_o evil_n 3._o from_o these_o word_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sensible_a of_o his_o indigence_n and_o misery_n else_o it_o can_v not_o send_v he_o a_o beg_n 2._o it_o make_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o natural_a alienation_n and_o farness_n from_o god_n else_o it_o can_v not_o set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 3._o it_o empty_v he_o of_o the_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n help_v else_o it_o can_v not_o send_v the_o man_n away_o from_o all_o these_o to_o god_n 4._o it_o point_v out_o god_n both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v else_o it_o can_v not_o encourage_v to_o take_v course_n for_o relief_n in_o he_o 5._o it_o set_v a_o man_n on_o work_n to_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o find_v god_n 6._o it_o certify_v a_o man_n of_o god_n impartiality_n towards_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o way_n seek_v diligent_o and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o and_o so_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n vers._n 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o noah_n example_n observe_v 1._o he_o believe_v the_o deluge_n be_v come_v and_o fear_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark._n then_o 1._o faith_n apprehend_v judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n in_o the_o promise_n 2._o faith_n apprehend_v the_o threaten_v move_v to_o fear_v 3._o that_o be_v right_a fear_n which_o set_v a_o man_n on_o work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n 2._o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n then_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o godly_a take_v to_o eschew_v wrath_n condemn_v careless_a beholder_n of_o their_o diligence_n 3._o by_o this_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v come_v evident_o to_o be_v such_o then_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n 2._o that_o righteousness_n be_v heirship_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o some_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v bring_v this_o heirship_n unto_o light_n and_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o man_n right_a thereunto_o vers._n 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v abraham_n follow_v of_o god_n calling_n and_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n be_v count_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n from_o abraham_n example_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n in_o god_n will_v cause_v a_o man_n quit_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n and_o every_o dear_a thing_n at_o god_n calling_n 2._o faith_n count_v god_n promise_n better_a than_o present_a possession_n and_o be_v content_a to_o quit_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v content_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o better_a in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o performance_n stand_v not_o to_o be_v blind_a 4._o faith_n be_v willing_a to_o obey_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o see_v a_o warrant_n vers._n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n abraham_n sojourn_v in_o canaan_n be_v count_v another_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n can_v for_o a_o while_o suffer_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o from_o that_o whereunto_o it_o have_v best_a right_o 2._o when_o faith_n have_v certainty_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o thing_n earthly_a 3._o a_o man_n who_o sojourn_v among_o idolater_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o call_n thereunto_o and_o be_v among_o they_o aught_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n 4._o yes_o where_o he_o have_v best_o right_a on_o earth_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o pilgrim_n mind_n vers._n 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n that_o which_o move_v abraham_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o sojourney_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o settle_a during_o place_n with_o god_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n then._n 1._o heaven_n be_v a_o settle_a commodious_a and_o safe-dwelling_a place_n all_o place_n here_o be_v but_o movable_a tabernacle_n 2._o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n look_v for_o entry_n into_o their_o eternal_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o end_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o 3._o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n content_a with_o pilgrim_n fare_v and_o lodging_n here-away_a vers._n 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a whâ—_n have_v promise_v sarah_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n and_o her_o laugh_n through_o unbeleef_n be_v not_o remember_v but_o her_o victory_n over_o her_o misbeleef_n be_v commend_v then_o 1._o even_o woman_n be_v make_v pattern_n of_o believe_a and_o wise_o walk_v with_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v of_o men._n 2._o god_n mark_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o soundness_n thereof_o how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v what_o good_a be_v in_o his_o child_n and_o not_o what_o sin_n they_o be_v cloged_a with_o 2._o when_o she_o be_v past_a age_n by_o faith_n she_o get_v strength_n to_o conceive_v
receive_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o promise_v in_o performance_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o promise_v first_o and_o immediate_o make_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o not_o of_o some_o circumstance_n only_o 4._o it_o serve_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o obey_v god_n command_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n null_n then_o 1._o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n when_o by_o appearance_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a not_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v try_v faith_n indeed_o 2._o when_o reason_n sight_v against_o faith_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o quit_v that_o reason_n which_o will_v make_v we_o quit_v the_o promise_n 3._o when_o god_n commandment_n and_o promise_n unto_o we_o seem_v to_o cross_v one_o another_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o we_o to_o justify_v they_o both_o all_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n vers._n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n fidelity_n and_o omnipotency_n make_v he_o victorious_a over_o every_o difficulty_n and_o so_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o this_o hard_a commandment_n then_o 1._o when_o we_o get_v hard_a commandment_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o reckon_n how_o we_o may_v obey_v they_o and_o not_o how_o we_o may_v shift_v they_o 2._o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n as_o will_v appear_v must_v be_v roll_v over_o upon_o god_n 3._o god_n omnipotency_n make_v that_o his_o promise_n can_v miss_v but_o take_v effect_n 2._o abraham_n as_o he_o expect_v so_o he_o find_v he_o expect_v isaac_n '_o s_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o similitude_n be_v receive_v isaac_n back_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n no_o less_o unexpected_o than_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o 1._o the_o believer_n shall_v find_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n word_n 2._o if_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o as_o he_o do_v forecast_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o way_n as_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a vers._n 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v isaac_n '_o s_o blessing_n of_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n then_o patriarchal_a benediction_n be_v give_v by_o ordinary_a faith_n albeit_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o extraordinary_a reveal_v truth_n for_o faith_n ordinary_a believe_v god_n truth_n reveal_v howsoever_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o 2._o in_o that_o this_o example_n be_v propound_v for_o ordinary_a imitation_n in_o believe_v of_o god_n ordinary_a reveal_v word_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a word_n of_o god_n have_v as_o sure_a a_o ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n vers._n 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n jacob_n a_o die_a bless_v his_o offspring_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o bodily_a weakness_n then_o 1._o faith_n can_v look_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o death_n and_o behold_v both_o its_o own_o and_o other_o felicity_n 2._o in_o the_o solid_a assurance_n which_o it_o have_v it_o can_v worship_n or_o glorify_v god_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n but_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n lean_v for_o his_o weakness_n cause_n by_o approach_a death_n because_o he_o will_v for_o this_o fore-seen_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o posterity_n testify_v by_o sign_n of_o worship_n in_o his_o weak_a body_n how_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o favour_n then_o 1._o faith_n will_v make_v the_o body_n albeit_o it_o be_v weak_a concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n worship_n 2._o when_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v it_o unable_a to_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v help_v with_o a_o stone_n as_o moses_n pray_v against_o amalek_n or_o staff_n as_o jacob_n here_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v enable_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n the_o better_a be_v put_v under_o breast_n or_o arm_n or_o knee_n 3._o jacob_n bend_v of_o his_o body_n in_o so_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o must_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o profane_a ease_n which_o many_o man_n nowadays_o take_v unto_o themselves_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a worship_n vers._n 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n joseph_n also_o testify_v his_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o direction_n give_v for_o transport_v his_o bone_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o their_o go_v to_o canaan_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_n be_v sure_a comfort_n in_o death_n whereby_o faith_n both_o sustain_v itself_o and_o be_v able_a to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v other_o and_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o memory_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n vers._n 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n how_o great_a weakness_n moses_n parent_n do_v bewray_v the_o history_n make_v evident_a yet_o be_v their_o faith_n commend_v as_o victorious_a over_o the_o fear_n wherein_o their_o weakness_n do_v most_o appear_v whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v commendable_a but_o because_o do_v in_o faith_n their_o natural_a love_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o god_n so_o love_v faith_n in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n it_o have_v albeit_o it_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o mark_v what_o faith_n have_v and_o not_o what_o it_o want_v of_o the_o perfection_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o make_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n then_o 1_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v regard_v when_o they_o command_v impiety_n and_o wickedness_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v honour_v above_o god_n if_o for_o their_o commandment_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v 2._o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o potentare_v may_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o get_v this_o victory_n 3._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o child_n stir_v up_o his_o parent_n to_o this_o work_n of_o faith_n think_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v for_o some_o special_a end_n that_o god_n have_v so_o fashion_v the_o child_n then_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o excitate_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o act_v 2._o where_o special_a endowment_n be_v give_v there_o be_v good_a evidence_n of_o special_a employment_n to_o follow_v vers._n 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n moses_n refuse_v the_o honour_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n because_o it_o may_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o god_n people_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n among_o god_n people_n than_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o a_o great_a kingdom_n without_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v so_o then_o that_o which_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o avow_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o may_v not_o lawful_o choose_v to_o be_v he_o must_v refuse_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v he_o must_v refuse_v to_o be_v call_v such_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o refuse_v this_o unhallowed_a honour_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o pharaoh_n court_n then_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o refuse_v unlawful_a honour_n to_o quit_v the_o place_n whereunto_o the_o unlawful_a honour_n be_v annex_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o what_o they_o may_v
he_o and_o powerful_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o cause_v it_o acknowledge_v the_o judge_n represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o unto_o we_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o have_v commit_v without_o give_v any_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o time_n to_o come_v represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n 6._o by_o this_o charge_n and_o new_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o unsupportable_a weight_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n press_v it_o down_o to_o desperation_n and_o death_n that_o we_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o challenge_v of_o the_o conscience_n upon_o so_o fearful_a a_o ditty_n represent_v by_o the_o people_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o see_v impotency_n of_o our_o curse_a nature_n make_v the_o commandment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o matter_n of_o desperation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o challenge_n for_o break_v the_o law_n in_o time_n by_o go_v represent_v by_o their_o inability_n to_o endure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v 8._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n here_o such_o terror_n in_o his_o majesty_n justice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o no_o mercy_n represent_v by_o their_o debar_v from_o touch_v of_o the_o mountain_n 9_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o vileness_n as_o not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o beast_n and_o cartel_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v count_v unclean_a for_o our_o cause_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n with_o we_o represent_v by_o the_o debar_v of_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o mount_n 10._o such_o a_o loathsome_a abomination_n in_o the_o guilty_a as_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o malefactor_n himself_o nor_o employ_v any_o of_o his_o clean_a angel_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o death_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v destroy_v ignominious_o represent_v by_o ston_a or_o dart_v where_o the_o stone_n or_o darâ—_n light_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n but_o not_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yet_o further_o 11._o if_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n examine_v our_o work_n be_v we_o like_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n under_o heaven_n the_o least_o harmful_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n for_o service_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o stand_v before_o this_o tribunal_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n for_o our_o sinfulness_n mix_v among_o our_o work_n represent_v by_o moses_n his_o confess_a fear_n and_o quake_a 12._o and_o with_o all_o this_o no_o place_n to_o flee_v unto_o no_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o no_o company_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o and_o matter_n of_o terror_n without_o represent_v by_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v set_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o follow_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o clear_a thus_o 1._o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n terrible_a after_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v god_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v unto_o we_o resemble_v by_o mount_n zion_n 2._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v under_o upon_o the_o earth_n depress_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n to_o ascend_v but_o through_o christ_n we_o get_v access_n to_o climb_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v piece_n and_o piece_n above_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n towards_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o go_v up_o mount_v zion_n 3._o without_o christ_n vagabond_n wander_v abroad_o in_o a_o waste_n wilderness_n but_o through_o christ_n collect_v together_o under_o a_o head_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o rest_n and_o commodious_a dwell_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o the_o city_n where_o mount_n zion_n stand_v 4._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o remain_v as_o reconcile_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 5._o without_o christ_n afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n through_o christ_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o heaven_n by_o fruition_n resemble_v by_o jerusalem_n 6._o without_o christ_n heir_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n 7._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o torment_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n resemble_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n 8._o without_o christ_n angel_n our_o foe_n through_o christ_n our_o fellow-citizen_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o prey_n to_o all_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o through_o christ_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n 9_o without_o christ_n live_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o company_n which_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 10._o without_o christ_n forlorn_a child_n who_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o waste_v all_o our_o father_n benefit_n on_o vanity_n through_o christ_n our_o fore-faulting_a be_v reduce_v our_o inheritance_n redeem_v we_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o family_n restore_v to_o the_o inheritance_n dignify_v with_o the_o first-born_a and_o make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o among_o man_n 11._o without_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o portion_n be_v beneath_o through_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n among_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n elect_v and_o predestinate_v unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 12._o without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n our_o judge_n against_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v access_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v our_o god_n judge_n of_o all_o upon_o our_o side_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o all_o our_o foe_n 13._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v for_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o damn_v and_o brethren_n to_o those_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n but_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v brethren_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o save_v who_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n through_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v who_o be_v enter_v already_o into_o possession_n vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o go_v on_o 14._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o curse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v in_o he_o 15
christ._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v fourteen_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o these_o virtue_n joint_o argum._n 1._o if_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o exhortation_n endeavour_v both_o to_o have_v these_o virtue_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o efficacious_a which_o make_v you_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v vers._n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n argum._n 2._o if_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o virtue_n you_o will_v declare_v that_o you_o see_v nothing_o afar_o off_o but_o that_o you_o be_v only_a intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o blind_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o unthankful_a towards_o god_n by_o who_o you_o confess_v your_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o these_o virtue_n vers._n 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v argum._n 3._o with_o the_o exhortation_n repeat_v by_o endeavour_v after_o these_o virtue_n you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o elect_v and_o will_v solid_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o this_o persuasion_n therefore_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n for_o these_o argum._n 4._o if_o you_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o neither_o will_v you_o yield_v to_o temptation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o these_o vers._n 11._o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 5._o so_o a_o more_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n happiness_n and_o that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v more_o large_o open_a and_o unfold_v itself_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v more_o free_o and_o abundant_o pierce_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o life_n in_o a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n therefore_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n vers._n 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n argum._n 6._o prevent_v a_o objection_n although_o you_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yet_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n have_v now_o think_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o your_o proficiency_n it_o necessary_a to_o exhort_v you_o which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n reject_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n argum._n 7._o justice_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n require_v that_o i_o excite_v you_o to_o holiness_n by_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o this_o sort_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v therefore_o be_v you_o obedient_a vers._n 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o argum._n 8._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v i_o expect_v after_o a_o short_a time_n to_o end_v my_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n therefore_o as_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o these_o virtue_n so_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o hearken_v to_o my_o exhortation_n vers._n 15._o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n argum._n 9_o this_o exhortation_n which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o mind_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n even_o after_o my_o death_n therefore_o harken_v you_o to_o my_o admonition_n vers._n 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n argum._n 10._o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o as_o touch_v christ_n incarnation_n or_o his_o first_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n power_n sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n to_o save_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fable_n artificial_o feign_v which_o may_v be_v despise_v or_o negligent_o without_o use_n and_o benefit_n pass_v by_o but_o they_o be_v serious_a and_o certain_a thing_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o my_o admonition_n but_o as_o those_o argum._n 11._o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o we_o apostle_n both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n already_o demonstrate_v so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v concern_v thing_n do_v and_o pass_v for_o we_o apostle_n have_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o at_o the_o sight_n be_v rapâ—_n up_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n matthew_n 17._o conconcern_v christ_n transfiguration_n therefore_o obey_v my_o exhortation_n vers._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v argum._n 12._o christ_n in_o who_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v have_v by_o the_o audible_a voice_n of_o his_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n receive_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o his_o redeem_a people_n god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v himself_o abundant_o in_o his_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n therefore_o obey_v you_o diligent_o this_o exhortation_n vers._n 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n argum._n 13._o those_o thing_n be_v so_o holy_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n make_v holy_a viz._n because_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a voice_n and_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n there_o manifest_v therefore_o with_o great_a reverence_n you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o our_o exhortation_n vers._n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n we_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n argum._n 14._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o who_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o most_o firm_a prophetical_a word_n therefore_o you_o ought_v studious_o to_o obey_v my_o exhortation_n he_o stay_v upon_o this_o exhortation_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n by_o seven_o reason_n more_o sure_a reas._n 1_o because_o compare_v with_o other_o way_n of_o revelation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a medium_n without_o and_o above_o exception_n whereto_o other_o mean_n of_o revelation_n no_o less_o clear_a and_o true_a be_v obnoxious_a but_o this_o reason_n most_o especial_o do_v prevail_v with_o the_o hebrew_n who_o examine_v vision_n and_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o mind_n some_o age_n before_o of_o prophecy_n reas._n 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o foresee_v future_a truth_n have_v more_o evidence_n in_o itself_o of_o divine_a operation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v be_v present_a for_o no_o man_n can_v foresee_v this_o truth_n but_o a_o prophet_n every_o believer_n can_v see_v the_o truth_n fulfil_v which_o reas._n 3_o because_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o by_o believer_n into_o the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o may_v inquire_v to_o which_o truth_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v subject_v their_o conscience_n